be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
year_n and_o the_o church_n benefice_n have_v be_v rather_o bestow_v upon_o favourite_n or_o such_o as_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a to_o bestow_v bishopric_n or_o other_o church_n benefice_n upon_o any_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o mis-behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o which_o prove_v of_o such_o consequence_n in_o those_o time_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o once_o among_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o most_o prince_n assemble_v at_o trebes_n where_o they_o depose_v henry_n which_o sentence_n however_o be_v so_o far_o mitigate_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n decision_n henry_n therefore_o accompany_v by_o a_o few_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o winter_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o canuâ—io_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v three_o day_n barefooted_a in_o a_o coarse_a woollen_a habit_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n absolution_n which_o he_o at_o last_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n receive_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o italian_n be_v quite_o disgu_v at_o this_o demeanour_n of_o he_o which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v elect_v radolph_n duke_n of_o swabia_n their_o king_n but_o the_o bavarian_o franconian_o and_o the_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o rhine_n do_v remain_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n thus_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v wherein_o radolph_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o life_n 1084._o then_o henry_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v depose_v hildebrand_n he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o return_v home_n himself_o and_o banish_v hildebrand_n but_o the_o saxon_n persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v first_o set_v up_o herman_n duke_n of_o luxenburgh_n and_o after_o his_o death_n ecbert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n for_o their_o king_n râ—â—els_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n against_o the_o father_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n who_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n beg_v his_o pardon_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n the_o father_n have_v abandon_v his_o force_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o mayence_n accompany_v by_o a_o few_o this_o ancient_a prince_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o depose_v 1106._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o great_a misery_n who_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o his_o life_n time_n general_o obtain_v the_o victory_n §_o 5._o v._n as_o soon_o as_o henry_n v._o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o the_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o close_o beset_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o this_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o execration_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v the_o agreement_n void_a stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o henry_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o very_a tedious_a war_n and_o perceive_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o compose_v these_o difference_n he_o grant_v the_o pope_n demand_n by_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o nominate_v bishop_n 1122._o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o worm_n which_o resignation_n as_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 1125._o this_o emperor_n die_v without_o issue_n he_o succeed_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxâ—n_n who_o have_v for_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o empire_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n who_o he_o quick_o oblige_v to_o beg_v fair_a quarter_n this_o emperor_n have_v twice_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n do_v with_o great_a glory_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o that_o country_n and_o because_o he_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o after_o his_o death_n cunrad_n iii_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n wulff_n which_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n against_o he_o but_o peace_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o undergo_v great_a calamity_n for_o though_o he_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o the_o saracen_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o expedition_n into_o italy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 6._o frederick_n i._o i._n succeed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v afterward_o reduce_v italy_n under_o his_o obedience_n which_o however_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o milaneses_n quick_o rebel_v but_o be_v severe_o chastise_v their_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v also_o in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o and_o his_o associate_n he_o obtain_v several_a victory_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o tire_v out_o with_o so_o many_o war_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o especial_o since_o his_o son_n otto_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o by_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fable_n this_o emperor_n be_v the_o last_o who_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o saladin_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o beat_v the_o saracen_n several_a time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n in_o cilicia_n on_o horseback_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v drown_v 1189._o and_o though_o his_o son_n frederic_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o syria_n yet_o the_o whole_a expedition_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n frederick_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o plague_n vi._n or_o famin._n frederick_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n vi_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o with_o his_o lady_n constantia_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n calabria_n and_o apuiia_n this_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o pope_n celestin_n when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n put_v first_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o immediate_o strike_v the_o
to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o dissatisfied_a people_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o king_n pursue_v his_o resolution_n and_o have_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n to_o levy_v money_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o impose_v several_a new_a tax_n whereby_o he_o augment_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o 500000_o l._n to_o 800000_o l._n beside_o this_o he_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o maintain_v of_o a_o fleet_n which_o amount_v to_o 200000_o l._n all_o which_o cause_v great_a dissatisfaction_n among_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o king_n be_v think_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o too_o mild_o with_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n a_o man_n of_o great_a resolution_n who_o at_o that_o time_n apprehend_v that_o faction_n very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o puritan_n interpret_v as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v by_o suppress_v of_o they_o to_o introduce_v popery_n to_o insinuate_v this_o into_o the_o multitude_n abundance_n of_o libel_n and_o scurrilous_a paper_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v by_o its_o severity_n §_o 26._o both_o nation_n be_v therefore_o full_a of_o discontent_n england_n the_o flame_n first_o break_v out_o in_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o puritanism_n there_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n he_o order_v a_o church_n liturgy_n to_o be_v compose_v abrogate_a all_o presbytery_n class_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o general_a insurrection_n raise_v by_o that_o party_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n 1637._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o church_n benefice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v let_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o young_a brother_n of_o noble_a family_n these_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o have_v by_o get_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o survivorship_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o their_o family_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o own_o propriety_n nay_o they_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n vi_o 1567._o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o or_o some_o lesser_a benefice_n join_v together_o king_n james_n afterward_o perceive_v 1617._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o reward_v such_o with_o these_o benefice_n as_o deserve_v well_o of_o he_o will_v have_v recall_v the_o beforesaid_a grant_n but_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n in_o the_o nobility_n that_o he_o desist_v from_o it_o 1633._o but_o the_o king_n undertake_v the_o business_n effectual_o employ_v the_o say_a revenue_n towards_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v loser_n by_o this_o revocation_n join_v with_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n help_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o rebellion_n alexander_n lesley_n also_o who_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o german_a war_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o serve_v under_o john_n bannier_n there_o be_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellious_a party_n and_o by_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o religious_a cloak_n of_o conscience_n covenant_n order_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o minister_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n they_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o association_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v constitute_v unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o their_o affair_n to_o suppress_v these_o commotion_n the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n into_o scotland_n who_o deal_v mild_o with_o they_o only_o encourage_v the_o adverse_a party_n for_o the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o hope_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n the_o covenant_n be_v by_o its_o authority_n confirm_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n quite_o abolish_v and_o puritanism_n establish_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v the_o rebellious_a party_n to_o obedience_n but_o force_n and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o want_n both_o of_o money_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o faithful_a subject_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o obtain_v both_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v a_o army_n wherein_o be_v some_o papist_n but_o also_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o with_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n all_o which_o however_o be_v in_o no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o supply_v be_v demand_v from_o the_o subject_n very_o few_o except_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o officer_n be_v for_o contribute_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o irish_a papist_n and_o german_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o king_n service_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o this_o way_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v frighten_v out_o of_o some_o money_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o king_n force_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v successful_a against_o the_o scot_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o immediate_o but_o because_o they_o have_v leisure_n give_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o settle_v a_o correspondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o money_n and_o ammunition_n but_o also_o send_v their_o deputy_n into_o england_n who_o so_o well_o know_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n that_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o english_a make_v a_o dishonourable_a agreement_n with_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o last_v long_o the_o court_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o scot_n not_o trust_v the_o king_n france_n the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o intercept_v a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o scot_n have_v solicit_v for_o some_o officer_n and_o money_n to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o france_n this_o he_o hope_v may_v prove_v a_o inducement_n to_o the_o english_a to_o oppose_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o supply_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_z therefore_o a_o parliament_n scot_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v most_o of_o they_o puritan_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o london_n the_o scotch_a commissioner_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o abovementioned_a letter_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o want_v of_o money_n get_v together_o a_o army_n go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o as_o a_o party_n of_o his_o army_n endeavour_v to_o force_v their_o passage_n be_v beat_v back_o with_o loss_n which_o augment_v the_o discontent_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o county_n where_o they_o be_v quarter_v beside_o this_o ten_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o king_n service_n be_v force_v to_o be_v disband_v for_o want_v to_o pay_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o §_o 27._o but_o in_o the_o
session_n of_o this_o parliament_n king_n the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o lieu_n of_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o promise_v a_o monthly_a subsidy_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o scottish_a army_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o english_a parliament_n command_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o state_n to_o clip_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o punish_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o fall_v upon_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n till_o all_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o state_n be_v entire_o reform_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v which_o in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o king_n patience_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o trial_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o good_a defence_n and_o the_o king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o the_o rabble_n of_o london_n then_o encourage_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v a_o insurrection_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n be_v oblige_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o parliament_n partly_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n go_v to_o rack_v some_o of_o they_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n some_o be_v imprison_v the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o star-chamber_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v suppress_v the_o custom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o fleet_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v also_o in_o person_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n break_v out_o among_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o redress_v some_o grievance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o occasion_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n 1642._o for_o the_o parliament_n not_o cease_v to_o encroach_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n begin_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v five_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o he_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v their_o part_n the_o king_n go_v into_o the_o house_n accompany_v with_o some_o officer_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o due_a resentment_n of_o their_o behaviour_n behaviour_n which_o however_o they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o want_n of_o power_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o betray_v himself_o when_o he_o immediate_o afterward_o condescend_v and_o come_v near_o their_o expectation_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a county_n and_o especial_o the_o london_n apprentice_n who_o make_v such_o a_o insurrection_n that_o the_o king_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o london_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o king_n that_o in_o such_o troublesome_a time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o seaport_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o some_o assistance_n from_o abroad_o for_o when_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o fort_n and_o harbour_n of_o hull_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o disposal_n of_o office_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o abolish_v total_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o democracy_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v once_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v six_o and_o twenty_o vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n have_v once_o absent_v themselves_o from_o both_o house_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o remainder_n quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n thus_o after_o there_o have_v be_v long_o contest_v by_o word_n and_o write_n betwixt_o both_o party_n the_o king_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o arm_n themselves_o and_o the_o king_n have_v at_o several_a time_n at_o first_o beat_z the_o parliament_z forces_z the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o confederacy_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o king_n force_n be_v rout_v near_o york_n and_o he_o oblige_v for_o want_v of_o man_n and_o money_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n prisoner_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v surrender_v he_o to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o 400000_o l._n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o carry_v a_o prisoner_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n §_o 28._o by_o these_o mean_v the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o master_n have_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o usurp_a power_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o independent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o certain_a from_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a constitution_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o open_v a_o door_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n to_o come_v under_o their_o protection_n these_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o particular_a holy_a zeal_n have_v not_o only_o get_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v against_o any_o peaceable_a accommodation_n propose_v by_o other_o but_o also_o by_o their_o cunning_a insinuate_a way_n creep_v into_o the_o chief_a civil_a and_o military_a employment_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n fairfax_n be_v make_v general_n and_o oliver_z cromwell_z lieutenant_z general_n over_o the_o army_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o independent_o a_o sly_a and_o cunning_a fox_n and_o out_o of_o this_o party_n all_o vacant_a place_n be_v supply_v in_o parliament_n the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o most_o military_a employment_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n propose_v in_o the_o house_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n that_o some_o force_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v disband_v cromwell_n make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v disband_v without_o pay_n or_o else_o to_o be_v starve_v in_o ireland_n thereupon_o the_o soldier_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n among_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o military_a but_o also_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n into_o their_o own_o custody_n pretend_v they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o discretion_n for_o they_o quick_o after_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o tyranny_n take_v up_o arm_n be_v disperse_v by_o cromwell_n who_o also_o beat_v the_o scot_n that_o be_v come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n make_v
direction_n and_o presidentship_n of_o such_o assembly_n council_n whatever_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v there_o do_v at_o least_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n if_o their_o decree_n shall_v pass_v afterward_o for_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v like_o sibylline_a oracle_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o certain_a priest_n and_o since_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o these_o assembly_n where_o matter_n concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o hence_o also_o this_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a that_o thereby_o the_o extravagant_a heat_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o be_v common_o obvious_a in_o these_o dispute_n may_v be_v moderate_v matter_n may_v be_v debate_v with_o prudence_n and_o not_o stretch_v too_o high_a out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o contradict_v nor_o that_o any_o one_o by_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o opinion_n may_v fall_v under_o slander_n and_o censure_n or_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o without_o necessity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v either_o neglect_v this_o their_o right_n or_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o this_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o council_n councilâ—_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o opportunity_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o council_n themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n even_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o introduce_v such_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o interest_n and_o state_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o when_o once_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o jurisdiction_n 12._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o very_o seldom_o plead_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o pagan_a judge_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o contest_v they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v unbecoming_a that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o praiseworthy_a at_o that_o time_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o rather_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o christian_a judge_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o pretend_v to_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n which_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a judge_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o divert_v from_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n there_o be_v also_o another_o custom_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o if_o a_o scruple_n arise_v concern_v nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o marriage_n marriage_n they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o marry_a people_n it_o use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o time_n also_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o this_o if_o in_o itself_o consider_v very_o good_a beginning_n furnish_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretext_n to_o subject_v all_o matrimonial_a affair_n concern_v divorce_n nullity_n of_o marriage_n succession_n inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o to_o render_v his_o pretension_n the_o more_o plausible_a do_v make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o excommunication_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n especial_o since_o some_o sort_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o pagan_a law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v give_v a_o public_a scandal_n by_o his_o vicious_a life_n a_o certain_a church_n penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o at_o the_o utmost_a do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n provide_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o private_a end_n and_o passion_n especial_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o civil_a society_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o body_n will_v converse_v with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o any_o one_o except_o to_o the_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o censure_n and_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n and_o by_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o have_v force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n against_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v sufficient_o know_v out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o abuse_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n do_v at_o least_o so_o far_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o the_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n allow_v he_o but_o precedency_n of_o rank_n above_o the_o other_o without_o his_o diocese_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n §_o pope_n 14._o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o church_n afterward_o take_v quite_o another_o face_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v project_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o have_v not_o have_v its_o parallel_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o quite_o other_o principle_n and_o uphold_v by_o very_o different_a mean_n from_o other_o state_n the_o more_o influence_n this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a zeal_n by_o one_o and_o oppose_v by_o the_o other_o party_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o allege_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o totter_a condition_n but_o have_v recollect_v its_o vigour_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o success_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o project_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n
the_o encouragement_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a revenue_n but_o when_o the_o charity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v almost_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o rich_a monastery_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contain_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n at_o last_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant-fryar_n be_v erect_v mendicant_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o choose_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o live_v in_o plenty_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o best_a life_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o alms._n a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v this_o severe_a order_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a holiness_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v belong_v to_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ambition_n the_o pride_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a and_o natural_a to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o command_n of_o god_n sufficient_a but_o rather_o will_v receive_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a as_o a_o desert_n than_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o preference_n before_o other_o even_o in_o the_o other_o life_n some_o there_o be_v who_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n out_o of_o desperation_n some_o out_o of_o laziness_n a_o great_a many_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o relation_n send_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o superstition_n or_o poverty_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o family_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o estate_n among_o a_o great_a many_o child_n and_o out_o of_o these_o friar_n the_o pope_n have_v choose_v his_o regiment_n of_o guard_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o garrison_n not_o only_o to_o plague_v the_o laiety_n but_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v uphold_v the_o friar_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n especial_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o handle_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a jealousy_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o their_o several_a order_n as_o for_o example_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n they_o nevertheless_o keep_v so_o even_o a_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o equal_o dispose_v of_o their_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o one_o order_n may_v not_o oppress_v another_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n these_o friar_n also_o use_v to_o interfere_v often_o with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n clergy_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o legacy_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o continual_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n against_o these_o friar_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o pope_n favour_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o anger_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o any_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n these_o friar_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o noise_n pursue_v he_o every_o where_o like_a so_o many_o hound_n and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o common_a people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n through_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n never_o can_v make_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o this_o the_o friar_n always_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v continual_a advice_n concern_v they_o to_o their_o general_n reside_v at_o româ—_n whereby_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v enable_v to_o oppose_v timely_o any_o design_n intend_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o these_o friar_n prove_v the_o main_a obstacle_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o so_o effectual_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o assume_v over_o they_o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o current_n though_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o expect_v more_o favour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n especial_o among_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o evident_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v insist_v very_o close_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o the_o more_o refine_a sort_n do_v easy_o perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v by_o make_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o this_o it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n qui_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o he_o can_v surmount_v this_o obstacle_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o hereafter_o put_v his_o grandeur_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n which_o also_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n since_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o council_n from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o bind_n or_o oblige_v power_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n oblige_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o protection_n from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v potent_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o of_o two_o evil_n §_o 19_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o in_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o intend_a to_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n and_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o where_o also_o his_o adherent_n may_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o labour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a many_o artifices_fw-la and_o knavish_a trick_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n last_v in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o greatness_n emperor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v destroy_v under_o the_o
they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o install_v before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n iu._n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o who_o make_v he_o so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o italy_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n consider_v that_o europe_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n and_o most_o of_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o potent_a may_v either_o out_o of_o a_o devotion_n or_o to_o avoid_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o more_o potent_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o instruct_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o pretend_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o emperor_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v forcible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o make_v pope_n paschal_n a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o force_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o europe_n so_o dissatisfy_v hereat_o and_o raise_v such_o commotion_n 1122._o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o england_n bishop_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o invest_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o 1107._o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v who_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quite_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n but_o king_n lewis_n vi_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o establish_v their_o pretend_a right_n in_o france_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o fall_v out_o at_o once_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v one_o at_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o weaken_v of_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v with_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o humble_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v potent_a in_o italy_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v germany_n so_o entire_o unite_v as_o france_n and_o most_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n and_o ii_o do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v their_o aim_n especial_o since_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o emperor_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o afterward_o reduce_v italy_n to_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v during_o that_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n put_v into_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v so_o much_o work_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o look_v after_o italy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n give_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o over_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 22._o they_o but_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v contend_v to_o have_v attain_v this_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n quick_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o right_a to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o govern_v and_o manage_v their_o affair_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o pretend_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o prince_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o command_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v if_o therefore_o prince_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o difference_n before_o he_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n not_o without_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o their_o person_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n throughout_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o obviate_v all_o public_a scandal_n to_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o this_o pretention_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v oppress_v nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o sometime_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o concern_v some_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v forfeit_v expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n and_o release_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o management_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o a_o great_a many_o crown_a head_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o some_o of_o they_o this_o abominable_a pretention_n as_o they_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a be_v found_v upon_o their_o fictitious_a decretal_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v their_o canon-law_n power_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o the_o common_a father_n send_v out_o his_o command_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n lay_v punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o precede_a emperor_n either_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o give_v specious_a colour_n to_o these_o pretension_n
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
university_n but_o they_o have_v also_o engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o school_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v prejudicial_a but_o rather_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v the_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o acquire_v vast_a riches_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o order_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o mainta_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o a_o particlar_a vow_n above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o youth_n a_o veneration_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v their_o inclination_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o young_a people_n from_o their_o infancy_n to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o ever_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v also_o a_o opportunity_n thorough_o to_o investigate_v and_o discover_v the_o capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o to_o their_o advantage_n whenever_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o state_n affair_n but_o such_o as_o they_o find_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a capacity_n or_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o their_o school_n discipline_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n they_o boast_v of_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o young_a people_n but_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v their_o disciple_n grow_v too_o wise_a except_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o order_n and_o because_o they_o have_v by_o this_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o able_a man_n over_o to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o very_a gentile_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o incivility_n and_o pedantry_n they_o have_v find_v mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v confessor_n to_o creep_v into_o most_o court_n and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o in_o a_o great_a many_o court_v they_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o council_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o forwardness_n of_o meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a in_o some_o place_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v trespass_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a order_n these_o be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o censure_v and_o licens_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o light_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o in_o censure_v of_o book_n they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o only_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o pleasure_n such_o passage_n as_o they_o dislike_v but_o also_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o insert_v such_o new_a passage_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o territory_n first_o the_o same_o be_v exact_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o a_o index_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v prohibit_v nay_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a leave_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o their_o interest_n by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v lay_v to_o their_o adversary_n charge_v what_o they_o please_v since_o their_o subject_n never_o get_v sight_n of_o the_o other_o refutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a observation_n that_o since_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v set_v out_o their_o vice_n in_o their_o natural_a colour_n the_o papist_n have_v bespatter_v the_o protestant_a minister_n with_o the_o same_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o have_v not_o only_o representedthe_a infirmity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n they_o can_v invent_v and_o afterward_o have_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o calumny_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o also_o do_v not_o want_v impudence_n to_o set_v out_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n their_o miracle_n martyrdom_n and_o other_o great_a feat_n which_o general_o be_v transact_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n at_o least_o by_o the_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n among_o other_o edwin_n sandys_n a_o english_a knight_n have_v discover_v abundance_n of_o these_o trick_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n §_o 36._o inquisition_n the_o pope_n also_o make_v use_n of_o more_o violent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o former_a age_n his_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n when_o whole_a country_n be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v often_o oblige_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o come_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o adays_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o frightful_a to_o any_o body_n except_o to_o some_o petty_a state_n in_o italy_n nevertheless_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o information_n be_v take_v and_o all_o such_o proceed_v against_o as_o have_v in_o any_o way_n tender_v themselves_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v count_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o one_o attempt_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o plague_n since_o matter_n be_v transact_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o court_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition_n escape_v their_o hand_n without_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 37._o rome_n though_o the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o other_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o we_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a awe_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o popish_a subjection_n be_v very_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o to_o be_v real_a since_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wife_n sort_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v carry_v on_o among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o same_o particular_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o yoke_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o be_v keep_v back_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v
first_o church_n the_o calumny_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o it_o the_o first_o church_n government_n what_o persuasion_n arise_v thence_o constantine_n can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o make_v bishop_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n abuse_n in_o the_o councilâ—_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n concern_v marriage_n concern_v excommunication_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n s._n hierom_n dream_n the_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n why_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n further_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n what_o contribute_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o monk_n winifred_n annal_n riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o crusade_n multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n friar_n and_o nuâ—â—_n mendicant_n the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjction_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v hen_n iu._n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 1122._o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1107._o the_o pope_n prâ—tends_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o how_o they_o colour_n over_o this_o power_n the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o schism_n much_o weaken_v their_o power_n 1433._o hence_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o virtue_n and_o fault_n of_o leo._n luther_n oppose_v indulgence_n afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n erasmus_n favour_v luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o heretofore_o how_o they_o make_v convert_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o dominion_n his_o force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_n why_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o elective_a monarchy_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n the_o conclave_n what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n enrich_v thâ—ir_a kindred_n cardinal_n patroon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n their_o number_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o laietya_n read_v the_o scripturea_n tradition_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n ceremony_n half_a communion_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n relic_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n why_o the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n licens_v of_o book_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o state_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n poland_n portugal_n germany_n spain_n france_n formality_n observe_v by_o the_o nuncio_n '_o be_v in_o france_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n division_n of_o the_o protestant_n other_o inconvenience_n the_o hugonoâ—s_n of_o france_n to_o protestant_n of_o poland_n of_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o agree_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n othin_n or_o woden_n frotho_n battle_n fight_v near_o brovalla_fw-la ingellus_fw-la bero._n a._n c._n 829._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n amund_n olaus_n a._n c._n 853._o ingo_n a._n c._n 890._o erick_n erick_n seghersell_a stenchill_n the_o mild._n olaus_n the_o swede_n and_o goth_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n amund_n amund_n slemme_fw-fr haquin_n the_o red._n stenchill_n ingo_n the_o pious_a halstan_n a._n c._n 1086._o philip._n ingo_n a._n c._n 1138._o ragwold_n knaphofde_v swercher_fw-fr ii_o erick_n the_o holy_a a._n c._n 1154._o 1160._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n 1168._o cnut_n erickson_n swercher_fw-fr iii_o 1207._o 1208._o 1210._o erick_n cnutson_n 1219._o erick_n lespe_fw-fr celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 1250._o waldemar_n 1251._o 1263._o 1266._o 1275._o magnus_fw-la 1279._o 1288._o 1290._o birger_n ii_o 1292._o 1298._o 1303._o 1305._o 1308._o 1317._o 1319._o magnus_n smocck_n 1357._o 1361._o 1363._o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n 1364._o 1365._o 1371._o 1376._o margaret_n 12._o sept._n 1388._o the_o battle_n of_o talâ—oping_v 1394._o 1395._o erick_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n union_n make_v at_o calmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 1396._o 1410._o 1412._o charles_n cnutson_n 1436._o 1437._o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o 1448._o charles_n cnutson_n christian_n 1_n 1458._o 1464._o erick_n axelson_n 1466._o 1468._o 1470._o 1471._o 1481._o john_n ii_o 1497._o 1503._o 1504_o 1511._o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a 1512._o 1513._o 1520._o gustavus_n i._n 1523._o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 1527._o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 1528._o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n 1533._o 1542._o 1544._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 1556._o 1559._o eriâ—k_n fourteen_o 1561._o the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n introduce_v john_n iii_o 1568._o 1571._o war_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1577._o new_a liturgy_n introduce_v 1582._o 1587._o 1592._o sigismond_n 1594._o 1598._o 1599_o 1600._o sigismond_n depose_v 1604._o charles_n ix_o warbetwixt_n the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 1611._o gustavus_n adolphus_n 1613._o peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 1617._o 1617._o 1620._o 1626._o the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o pole_n in_o prussia_n 1627._o 1629._o truce_n with_o poland_n german_a war._n 1626._o 1623._o 1630._o charles_n gustave_n land_n with_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n 1631._o alliance_n make_v with_o france_n the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 10_o may._n battle_n near_o leipzick_n 7._o sept._n 1637._o battle_n near_o lutzen_n nou._n 6._o king_n gustave_n adolfe_n kill_v christina_n 1633._o 1634._o aug._n 27._o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n truce_n prolong_v with_o the_o pole_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 1637._o 1638._o alliance_n with_o france_n 1641._o may_v 10._o 1642._o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n oct._n 23._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1644._o 1645._o peace_n with_o denmark_n 1643._o july_n 16._o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n 1654._o jun._n 6._o charles_n gustave_n the_o war_n with_o poland_n renew_v 1656._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1658._o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n battle_n in_o tuhnen_a 1666._o charles_n ix_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n may_v 3_o may_v 23._o peace_n make_v with_o denmark_n 1674._o the_o swede_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1678._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o its_o strength_n neighbour_n of_o sweden_n muscovite_n pole_n germany_n denmark_n france_n holland_n england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n
administration_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o appear_v most_o considerable_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n choose_v a_o leader_n who_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n and_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n head_n or_o leader_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o aristotle_n call_v heroical_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o democracy_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v a_o power_n rather_o to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o republic_n for_o the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o family_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n by_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n §_o 3._o constitute_v but_o at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o society_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o though_o common_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o empire_n acquire_v its_o greatness_n by_o swallow_v up_o lesser_a state_n and_o those_o war_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n wage_v against_o other_o state_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o beside_o the_o assyrian_a there_o be_v also_o other_o civil_a society_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o human_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o civil_a society_n very_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a imperfect_a till_o by_o degree_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n together_o with_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o first_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o territory_n of_o a_o very_a little_a extent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n to_o assemble_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o deep_a you_o search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o more_o separate_a small_a commonwealth_n you_o will_v meet_v withal_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o great_a empire_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v arise_v some_o of_o those_o unite_n themselves_o by_o common_a consent_n other_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a §_o 4._o among_o these_o great_a empire_n empire_n the_o assyrian_a be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o those_o part_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o inhabit_a than_o other_o place_n which_o be_v late_a possess_v have_v few_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o the_o assyrian_n might_n without_o much_o difficulty_n overcome_v one_o small_a commonwealth_n after_o another_o and_o by_o subdue_a some_o make_v way_n for_o a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a the_o advantage_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n and_o confederacy_n the_o vast_a army_n with_o which_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n do_v overpower_v far_o distant_a nation_n make_v the_o common_a chronology_n very_o doubtful_a but_o to_o settle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n do_v bridle_v the_o conquer_a nation_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v two_o of_o they_o being_n most_o remarkable_a maintain_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o imprint_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o their_o person_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o very_o close_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o their_o near_a servant_n they_o never_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o subject_n petition_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o possess_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v much_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o year_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o these_o be_v quarter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o command_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v most_o faithful_a these_o force_n strike_v terror_n both_o into_o the_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n abroad_o this_o army_n be_v again_o disband_v every_o year_n and_o another_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o general_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v with_o the_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o invade_v the_o empire_n fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o sardanapalus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o effeminacy_n as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n allow_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n these_o grow_v at_o last_o too_o powerful_a for_o the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o voluptuousness_n the_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v former_o by_o great_a action_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v arbactes_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o media_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o babylon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o province_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n §_o 5._o cyrus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n empire_n do_v beside_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o media_n and_o babylon_n also_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n this_o prince_n beside_o other_o remarkable_a constitution_n do_v wise_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a one_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o empire_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n where_o he_o send_v his_o lord_n lieutenant_n he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v their_o dependence_n immediate_o on_o the_o king_n these_o therefore_o live_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mutiny_n against_o the_o king_n who_o not_o only_o observe_v all_o their_o action_n but_o also_o frequent_o inform_v the_o king_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n and_o a_o very_a limit_a power_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o great_a faction_n or_o draw_v any_o considerable_a party_n after_o they_o cambyses_n annex_v egypt_n to_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o whenever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v undertake_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n further_o it_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a cambyses_n do_v in_o vain_a attack_z the_o aethiopian_n as_o darius_n hydaspes_n do_v the_o scythian_n and_o xerxes_n be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o follow_a king_n artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n do_v manage_v their_o affair_n with_o more_o wisdom_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o they_o do_v not_o attack_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n they_o quick_o see_v intestine_a war_n kindle_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o play_v their_o game_n that_o by_o always_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o weak_a side_n they_o rather_o protract_v than_o finish_v these_o intestine_a war_n till_o the_o greek_n quite_o tire_v and_o exhaust_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o persian_n whereby_o each_o city_n be_v declare_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o greece_n be_v disable_v hereafter_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n notwithstanding_o macedon_n a_o obscure_a nation_n of_o greece_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n through_o a_o defect_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o king_n in_o not_o early_o
to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o favourite_n get_v she_o with_o child_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o family_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o so_o strong_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pedro_n that_o the_o latter_a think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o favourite_n he_o therefore_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n force_v alfonsus_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reserve_v for_o his_o maintenance_n only_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o 270000_o liver_n as_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o braganza_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n pedro._n don_n pedro_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v regent_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n alfonsus_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a the_o government_n he_o marry_v also_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o because_o alfonsus_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o raise_v any_o disturbance_n he_o be_v under_o a_o good_a guard_n conduct_v into_o the_o island_n of_o terâ—â—ra_n but_o don_n pedro_n have_v hitherto_o administer_v the_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 8._o portuguese_n and_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o be_v not_o esteem_v so_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a as_o these_o but_o be_v over-secure_a in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n rash_a and_o foolhardy_a where_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n they_o be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v usury_n and_o have_v search_v after_o money_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o also_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o malicious_a which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jewish_a blood_n which_o be_v intermingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n nation_n this_o country_n consider_v its_o bigness_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o number_n of_o portuguese_n which_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o raise_v a_o numerous_a land_n army_n without_o foreign_a help_n or_o to_o man_n out_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o garrison_n their_o frontier_n place_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v convoy_n for_o their_o merchant_n ship_n §_o 9_o portugal_n concern_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v nowadays_o to_o portugal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o very_a large_a nor_o very_o fruitful_a the_o inhabitant_n live_v most_o upon_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v import_v yet_o be_v the_o country_n full_a of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodious_a seaport_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o portugal_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v salt_n of_o which_o a_o great_a quantity_n be_v from_o setubal_n or_o st._n hubes_n transport_v into_o the_o northern_a country_n as_o also_o oil_n some_o wine_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit._n the_o other_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o they_o first_o have_v from_o those_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o silver_n i_o call_v guacaldane_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 178_o quentoe_n of_o silver_n each_o quent_n be_v reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o 2673_o ducat_n 8_o real_n and_o 26_o marvedoe_n among_o those_o country_n that_o now_o belong_v to_o portugal_n the_o chief_a be_v brasile_a brasile_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o america_n extend_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o very_o narrow_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o fertility_n here_o abundance_n of_o sugar_n be_v make_v from_o whence_o arise_v the_o main_a revenue_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o preserve_v those_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o grow_v both_o in_o portugal_n and_o brasile_n brasile_v also_o afford_v ginger_n cotton_n wool_n indigo_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o dyer_n but_o because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o country_n be_v natural_o lazy_a who_o can_v by_o any_o way_n be_v force_v to_o hard_a labour_n the_o portuguese_n buy_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o especial_o in_o congo_n and_o angola_n negro_n who_o they_o use_v for_o slave_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o brasile_a as_o we_o do_v ox_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n and_o drudgery_n africa_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o portuguese_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o hollander_n have_v interfere_v with_o they_o and_o those_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o africa_n only_o serve_v to_o enrich_v their_o governor_n what_o the_o hollander_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o indies_n for_o goa_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trade_n among_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o wise_a fort_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o portuguese_n government_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o portuguese_n there_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o neglect_v military_a affair_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o nevertheless_o with_o their_o haughty_a carriage_n they_o can_v outbrave_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hollander_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o drive_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v grow_v hateful_a to_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o portuguese_n enjoy_v one_o privilege_n which_o the_o dutch_a have_v not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a trade_n with_o china_n where_o they_o have_v the_o city_n of_o macao_n in_o a_o island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o they_o have_v understand_v so_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o hollander_n with_o the_o chinese_n that_o they_o hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o china_n it._n former_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o convert_v the_o japonese_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o 400000_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v at_o last_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o dutch_a by_o their_o practice_n and_o artifices_fw-la render_v the_o portuguese_n suspect_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n have_v intercept_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v ere_o long_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o japan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o hollander_n interpret_v this_o letter_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v do_v intend_v to_o dethrone_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o portugal_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o the_o jealous_a japoneses_n be_v easy_o persuade_v hereof_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o jesuit_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o new_a christian_n those_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o these_o good_a nature_a people_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o their_o usual_a present_n from_o the_o subject_n decrease_v daily_o since_o the_o new_a convert_v give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n the_o hollander_n also_o show_v the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n in_o a_o map_n how_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v extend_v on_o one_o side_n as_o far_o as_o manilla_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o far_o as_o macao_n so_o that_o by_o subdue_a of_o japan_n he_o will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n his_o conquest_n this_o occasion_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o japonese_n endeavour_v by_o incredible_a torment_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v natural_o one_o of_o the_o
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n râ—â—ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
come_v yet_o will_v charles_n never_o hazard_v a_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o annoy_v they_o with_o skirmish_n whereby_o he_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v hard_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n but_o king_n edward_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o that_o time_n advantage_n king_n charles_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o attacking_z the_o english_a with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o one_o time_n take_v all_o from_o they_o but_o calais_n bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n in_o guienne_n and_o cherbury_n in_o normandy_n the_o english_a during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n yet_o this_o king_n miscarry_v in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o britainy_a in_o the_o year_n 1379_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iv._o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o constitute_v the_o dauphin_n a_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o dauphine_n and_o ever_o since_o say_v the_o french_a the_o german_a emperor_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aâ—elat_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1380._o §_o 12._o vi._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o france_n be_v that_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n do_v adopt_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n declare_v he_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n willing_o accept_v of_o her_o offer_n raise_v in_o her_o behalf_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o horse_n have_v employ_v thereunto_o the_o treasure_n leave_v by_o charles_n v._n which_o he_o have_v get_v clandestine_o into_o his_o possession_n with_o this_o army_n be_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o provence_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o joan._n and_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n have_v kill_v joan_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intend_a expedition_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a march_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o charles_n lead_v about_o and_o tire_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n very_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o return_v into_o france_n 1384._o the_o people_n also_o be_v general_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o beginning_n because_o those_o who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o curry-favour_n with_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o long_o after_o again_o introduce_v augment_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o courtier_n great_a trouble_n and_o insurrection_n arise_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o fleming_n have_v carry_v themselves_o insolent_o towards_o their_o lord_n who_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o french_a they_o kill_v 40000_o fleming_n together_o with_o their_o general_n arteville_n the_o general_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o increase_v afterward_o 1382._o when_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o england_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a both_o the_o money_n and_o man_n be_v lose_v milanâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n brother_n of_o this_o king_n charles_n marry_v valentina_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n gaâ—â—acius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v immediate_o as_o a_o dowry_n not_o only_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o money_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o in_o case_n her_o father_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v devolve_v on_o valentina_n and_o her_o child_n which_o contract_n have_v not_o only_o furnish_v france_n with_o a_o pretention_n to_o milan_n but_o also_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n after_o this_o another_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o france_n for_o the_o king_n who_o brain_n be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o debauchery_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o britainy_a fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a distraction_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n partly_o because_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n say_v stop_v king_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v you_o be_v betray_v soon_o after_o a_o page_n be_v fall_v asleep_o let_v the_o point_n of_o his_o lance_n drop_n upon_o the_o headpiece_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v just_a before_o the_o king_n which_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v at_o interpret_v it_o as_o direct_v against_o he_o and_o though_o this_o madness_n do_v cease_v afterward_o yet_o be_v his_o understanding_n much_o impair_v and_o the_o fit_n will_v return_v by_o interval_n this_o unhappy_a accident_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fatal_a contest_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n be_v incapable_a of_o betwixt_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o uncle_n the_o first_o claim_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n the_o latter_a on_o account_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o estate_n who_o declare_v he_o regent_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o make_v new_a intrigue_n still_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdam_n which_o cause_v pernicious_a faction_n in_o the_o court._n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n die_v 1404._o his_o son_n john_n pursue_v his_o father_n pretension_n the_o hatred_n so_o increase_v betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o 1407._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o ruffian_n at_o night_n in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o have_v make_v away_o his_o rival_n and_o force_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v now_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o be_v the_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o murder_a duke_n of_o orleans_n not_o extinguish_v thereby_o which_o divide_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o two_o faction_n one_o side_v with_o the_o burgundian_n the_o other_o with_o the_o family_n of_o orleans_n and_o occasion_v barbarous_a murder_n devastation_n and_o such_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a product_n of_o civil_a commotion_n at_o last_o the_o burgundian_n faction_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n trouble_n but_o the_o english_a have_v observe_v the_o intestine_a division_n in_o france_n land_v in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v harfleur_n but_o be_v extreme_o weaken_a both_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o by_o sickness_n 1415._o they_o resolve_v to_o retreat_v towards_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n which_o be_v four_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a which_o meet_v they_o near_o agincourt_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o st._n poll_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o agincourt_n 6000_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o english_a historian_n make_v this_o defeat_n much_o great_a it_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o historian_n of_o two_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n agree_v in_o their_o relation_n yet_o the_o english_a be_v extreme_o tire_v can_v not_o pursue_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invasion_n make_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v in_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o intestine_a division_n but_o rather_o augment_v they_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n perceive_v his_o party_n in_o france_n to_o decline_v begin_v to_o favour_v the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v land_v again_o in_o normandy_n and_o have_v great_a success_n at_o last_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o constable_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v only_o balance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a conversation_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n head_n that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n she_o be_v banish_v the_o court._n
emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o mournful_o consummate_v §_o 19_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n francis_n ii_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o french_a division_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o with_o fury_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o continue_v near_o 40_o year_n whereas_o former_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v quell_v partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o several_a expedition_n undertake_v against_o italy_n france_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o intestine_a war_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o house_n be_v grow_v so_o potent_a by_o its_o riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v grow_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o though_o francis_n i._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v constitute_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n yet_o be_v soon_o convince_v afterward_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v his_o ancestor_n to_o keep_v under_o this_o house_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o say_a charles_n of_o bourbon_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o francis_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o go_v over_o to_o charles_n v._o and_o command_v as_o general_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o pavia_n where_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o storm_a of_o rome_n 1527._o by_o his_o death_n the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n those_o who_o be_v leave_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o very_o quiet_a to_o extinguish_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n be_v thus_o bring_v very_o low_a the_o two_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o france_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o be_v annas_n montmorency_n constable_n of_o france_n of_o the_o latter_a claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o francis_n i._o but_o both_o fell_a into_o disgrace_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o francis_n i._o that_o just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o consult_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o affair_n since_o too_o great_a and_o too_o able_a minister_n prove_v often_o dangerous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o henry_n ii_o do_v receive_v both_o annas_n montmorency_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o son_n of_o claude_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n who_o quick_o grow_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o take_n much_o upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o experience_n in_o state_n affair_n and_o gravity_n the_o latter_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martial_a exploit_n decline_v and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v great_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v repulse_v charles_n v._o from_o before_o metz_n and_o take_v calais_n whereas_o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v near_o st._n quintin_n and_o the_o ensue_a dishonourable_a peace_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o montmorency_n but_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n get_v the_o great_a advantage_n after_o francis_n ii_o have_v marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o mother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o extreme_o exasperate_v montmorency_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n of_o bourbon_n anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o though_o anthony_n be_v of_o a_o very_a modest_a behaviour_n watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o bearn_n wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v ambitious_a poor_a and_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n without_o some_o considerable_a employment_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n a_o ambitious_a cunning_a and_o fly_v man_n who_o as_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n his_o brother_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n also_o be_v of_o a_o very_a wild_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n these_o three_o only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o several_a faction_n at_o the_o time_n when_o francis_n ii_o begin_n his_o reign_n a_o prince_n scarce_o sixteen_o year_n old_a weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o several_a therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n government_n these_o of_o bourbon_n as_o be_v the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n as_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o a_o aspire_a and_o cunning_a woman_n hope_v that_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n wherefore_o she_o always_o foment_v the_o division_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o this_o catharine_n first_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n divide_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n the_o finance_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o constable_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n these_o who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v have_v a_o meeting_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v intercede_v for_o they_o at_o court_n who_o be_v put_v off_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o empty_a promiess_n set_v himself_o at_o rest_n conde_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n by_o force_n but_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interest_n coligny_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o huguenot_n for_o so_o they_o callâ—d_v in_o france_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o labour_v then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n and_o want_v a_o head_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n beside_o that_o they_o mortal_o hate_v those_o of_o guise_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o concert_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v assemble_v in_o private_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o request_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o court_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o kill_v those_o of_o guise_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n call_v renaudie_a but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n because_o the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o thereby_o render_v inpracticable_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o be_v take_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o conde_n be_v also_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n when_o francis_n ii_o after_o a_o very_a short_a reign_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o head_n 1560._o which_o cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kigdom_n §_o 20._o ix_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o then_o scarce_o eleven_o year_n old_a who_o tuition_n his_o mother_n catharine_n take_v immediate_o upon_o herself_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a
give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o immediate_o war._n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o five_o war_n commence_v at_o which_o time_n also_o a_o three_o faction_n arise_v in_o france_n which_o be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n they_o pretend_v without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o religious_a difference_n to_o seek_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o have_v the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n who_o intend_v during_o these_o trouble_n to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n these_o be_v afterward_o very_o instrumental_a in_o help_a henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n during_o these_o trouble_n charles_n ix_o die_v leave_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n behind_o he_o §_o 21._o iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n ix_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o poland_n during_o who_o absence_n his_o mother_n catharine_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o very_a confuse_a estate_n he_o leave_v poland_n private_o and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o vienna_n and_o venice_n arrive_v safe_o in_o france_n but_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n he_o deceive_v every_o body_n in_o those_o hope_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o favourite_n leave_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o huguenot_n power_n increase_v remarkable_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n side_v with_o they_o and_o conde_n and_o the_o paltzgrave_n john_n casimir_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n into_o france_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o five_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v very_o advantageous_a condition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a faction_n be_v set_v up_o league_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o small_a one_o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a union_n or_o league_n which_o reduce_v france_n to_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o be_v henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o common_a people_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v this_o design_n because_o the_o king_n be_v despise_v by_o all_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o their_o intrigue_n rule_v at_o court_n beside_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v exclude_v unjust_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o hugh_n capet_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o league_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o draught_n make_v of_o this_o league_n which_o contain_v chief_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o henry_n iii_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o such_o head_n or_o general_n as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o league_n the_o king_n connive_v at_o it_o hope_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o subdue_v the_o huguenot_n nay_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o same_o at_o the_o diet_n at_o blois_n 1577._o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o league_n war._n then_o the_o six_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o the_o same_o year_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v worth_a mention_v in_o this_o war._n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o pleasure_n confound_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o lay_v new_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o his_o favourite_n grow_v very_o insolent_a which_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n beside_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n declare_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o league_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o french_a and_o uphold_v the_o league_n war._n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o the_o seven_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n wherein_o also_o they_o succeed_v very_o ill_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o league_n may_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o himself_o the_o german_a horse_n be_v also_o much_o fear_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v the_o peace_n conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o netherlands_o this_o peace_n last_v five_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o hatred_n against_o the_o king_n increase_v daily_o because_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o his_o favourite_n he_o make_v himself_o also_o the_o more_o despise_v by_o play_v too_o much_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o by_o transform_v himself_o almost_o into_o a_o monk_n the_o french_a glory_n be_v also_o much_o eclipse_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o french_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o anthony_n the_o bastard_n be_v total_o ruin_v near_o tercera_n but_o the_o league_n grow_v very_o strong_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n be_v young_a brother_n the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n propose_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o for_o a_o colour_n set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o thunder_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o make_v horrid_a exclamation_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v lose_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o philip_n who_o be_v to_o furnish_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n but_o in_o effect_n this_o intention_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o division_n in_o france_n 1585._o thereby_o to_o disenable_a it_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o netherlands_o then_o the_o leaguer_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o town_n oblige_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o demand_n to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n war._n and_o so_o begin_v the_o eight_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o earnest_a to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n beat_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr near_o coutras_n 1587._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n disperse_v the_o german_a and_o swiss_n force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o fabian_n de_fw-fr dona_n be_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n this_o army_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o good_a commander_n be_v miserable_o maul_v and_o the_o rest_n send_v home_o in_o a_o very_a shameful_a condition_n this_o victory_n acquire_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n great_a applause_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o still_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o sermon_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n therefore_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n paris_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v send_v
for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n as_o their_o protector_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v paris_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o more_o city_n side_v daily_o with_o the_o league_n 1588._o and_o despair_v to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n take_v another_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o his_o and_o the_o leaguer_n side_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v forget_v all_o past_a injury_n on_o purpose_n to_o inveigle_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o under_o these_o specious_a pretence_n he_o get_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o blois_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n the_o only_a province_n leave_v they_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o demand_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v make_v constable_n blois_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v murder_v this_o put_v those_o of_o the_o league_n into_o a_o rage_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o paris_n public_o declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o parisian_n do_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o league_n who_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a league_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n in_o tours_n the_o king_n then_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o league_n and_o beside_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o huguenot_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n he_o march_v towards_o paris_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o reduce_v that_o city_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o general_a attack_z be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n bring_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o whilst_o he_o deliver_v pretend_v to_o whisper_v the_o king_n thrust_v a_o knife_n into_o his_o bowel_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v 1589._o the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n §_o 22._o iu._n henry_n iu._n who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o for_o though_o he_o be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v no_o small_a obstacle_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o the_o league_n the_o pope_n and_o spain_n will_v questionless_a oppose_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o if_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n which_o have_v be_v steady_a to_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o betwixt_o two_o stool_n religion_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a to_o have_v so_o public_o accommodate_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o interest_n notwithstanding_o this_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o army_n assemble_v together_o promise_v he_o obedience_n after_o several_a contest_v under_o condition_n that_o within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o because_o henry_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o the_o revenue_n restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o the_o league_n because_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n a_o ancient_a decrepit_a man_n uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o who_o be_v then_o in_o custody_n their_o king_n declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leaguer_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o common_a people_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n all_o the_o parliament_n except_o that_o of_o rennes_n and_o bourdeaux_n almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n except_o venice_n and_o florence_n but_o the_o head_n be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o on_o the_o king_n side_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o old_a huguenot_n troop_n who_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o henry_n and_o will_v still_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mistrust_v he_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n each_o party_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o surprise_v one_o another_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n near_o diep_n be_v brave_o repulse_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v ominous_a to_o the_o league_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v paris_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o suburb_n but_o henry_n be_v not_o only_o pester_v by_o the_o league_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n the_o spaniard_n also_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v public_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n in_o hope_n in_o this_o juncture_n either_o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o divide_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n do_v underhand_o oppose_v these_o design_n be_v unwilling_a that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o france_z shall_v fall_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o henry_n obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o have_v double_a the_o number_n near_a jury_n then_o he_o block_v up_o paris_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n by_o famine_n but_o relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o there_o arise_v a_o three_o faction_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v very_o fortunate_o disappoint_v in_o his_o aim_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n then_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o excommunicate_v henry_n exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n which_o difficulty_n henry_n do_v not_o surmount_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o spaniard_n also_o declare_v themselves_o more_o free_o philip_n offer_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o be_v make_v queen_n of_o france_n which_o proposal_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v by_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n he_o be_v then_o just_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o custody_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o that_o party_n may_v be_v divide_v since_o he_o will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n his_o uncle_n king_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v more_o and_o more_o that_o the_o french_a will_v take_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o estate_n in_o paris_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n 1593._o it_o be_v propose_v that_o isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o french_a mother_n shall_v be_v declare_v queen_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o husband_n ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o foreigner_n for_o their_o king_n charles_n duke_z of_o guise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o isabel_n this_o proposition_n relish_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
whether_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o cosack_n these_o join_v with_o the_o tartar_n and_o fall_v into_o poland_n against_o these_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n into_o the_o field_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o the_o king_n have_v afterward_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o nobility_n be_v great_o discontent_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o cosack_n whilst_o the_o jealousy_n reign_v in_o poland_n câ—sacks_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o poland_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o cosack_n over_o to_o their_o party_n besiege_v smolensko_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o have_v ravage_v every_o where_o in_o lithuania_n 1653._o they_o take_v wilea_n and_o some_o other_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o poland_n another_o storm_n threaten_v the_o pole_n for_o charles_n gustavus_n king_n of_o swedeland_n have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n first_o conquer_a great_a poland_n and_o masovia_n and_o afterward_o the_o lesser_a poland_n with_o the_o capital_a city_n cracovia_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v into_o prussia_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n surrender_v themselves_o except_o dantzick_n where_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a many_o citizen_n that_o favour_v the_o swede_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o poland_n the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o city_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o the_o swede_n prove_v fruitless_a at_o last_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o prussia_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o part_n of_o lithuania_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o swedish_n protection_n but_o also_o that_o king_n john_n casimir_n himself_o flee_v into_o silesia_n for_o the_o pole_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o constemation_n be_v over_o and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o tartar_n fall_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o swedish_n force_v as_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n the_o lithuanian_n also_o revolt_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o swede_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n quarter_n with_o they_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n also_o have_v great_o weaken_v his_o army_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a march_n towards_o jeroslavia_n but_o also_o czarneski_n the_o polish_v general_n do_v often_o with_o his_o light-horse_n fall_v upon_o on_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pole_n also_o have_v retake_v warsovia_n where_o they_o have_v make_v the_o swedish_n governor_n wittenbergh_n and_o some_o other_o great_a officer_n prisoner_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n make_v at_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n and_o though_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v be_v join_v before_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburgh_n force_n do_v vanquish_v the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o be_v fight_v near_o warsovia_n warsaw_n yet_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o consult_v about_o a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v sweden_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o livonia_n where_o they_o besiege_v riga_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o hollander_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o prussia_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o swedeland_n and_o the_o dane_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n poland_n ragozi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n enter_v poland_n with_o a_o army_n to_o try_v whether_o perhaps_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o crown_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v oblige_v to_o march_v out_o of_o poland_n against_o the_o dane_n ragozi_n make_v a_o bad_a market_n of_o it_o for_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o olige_v to_o make_v a_o shameful_a accord_n with_o the_o pole_n which_o misfortune_n however_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o pole_n so_o long_o in_o play_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v have_v take_v his_o march_n direct_o over_o brescie_a pinsk_n and_o so_o further_o towards_o his_o own_o frontier_n but_o ragozi_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v his_o way_n near_o cracaw_n then_o the_o pole_n retake_v cracaw_n and_o thorn_n and_o chase_v the_o swede_n out_o of_o curland_n who_o have_v before_o take_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o name_n prisoner_n the_o pole_n also_o besiege_v riga_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o swedish_n general_n helmfeld_n 1606._o and_o though_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n recover_v all_o prussia_n again_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n neither_o can_v they_o appease_v the_o cosack_n some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n some_o under_o the_o turk_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o intestine_a division_n and_o jealousy_n wherefore_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o these_o trouble_v john_n casimir_n resign_v the_o crown_n and_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a he_o there_o die_v a_o few_o year_n after_o §_o 13._o there_o be_v now_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o poland_n several_a foreigner_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o at_o last_o a_o piastus_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n witsnowizki_n witsnowizki_n be_v declare_v king_n chief_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n his_o short_a reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n 1670._o and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o poland_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o take_v caminieck_n in_o podolia_n which_o fortress_n have_v be_v former_o think_v impregnable_a serve_v they_o now_o for_o a_o door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v poland_n at_o pleasure_n a_o peace_n be_v then_o conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o say_a fortress_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o pole_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o yearly_a tribute_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o who_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o polish_v general_n john_n sobieski_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n sobieski_n he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n before_o attack_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o camp_n with_o such_o success_n that_o of_o 32000_o man_n scarce_o 1500_o escape_v alive_a he_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o turk_n keep_v the_o fortress_n of_o caminieck_n but_o remit_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o pole_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a king_n of_o poland_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o polish_v nation_n nation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o nobleman_n in_o poland_n be_v esteem_v a_o boor._n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v and_o the_o tradesman_n be_v most_o foreigner_n but_o the_o boor_n be_v esteem_v nor_o use_v no_o better_o than_o slave_n be_v also_o very_o raw_a and_o barbarous_a both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o pole_n thereby_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o nobility_n they_o be_v therefore_o common_o downright_a and_o honest_a very_o seldom_o give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a generous_a spirit_n and_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o give_v they_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o courteous_a and_o will_v willing_o pay_v a_o respect_n again_o to_o you_o and_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o rather_o profuse_a and_o not_o give_v to_o be_v parsimonious_a though_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o next_o day_n this_o nation_n also_o be_v very_o fierce_a
among_o they_o as_o foreigner_n §_o 4._o world_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o much_o clear_a and_o also_o have_v other_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jewish_a which_o consideration_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o free_v from_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o endow_v with_o all_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a religion_n wherefore_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o which_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v investigate_v and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o perform_v in_o public_a the_o divine_a service_n nor_o can_v any_o place_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n before_o another_o so_o that_o no_o nation_n henceforward_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v exception_n about_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o he_o no_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o particular_a promise_n appertain_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o than_o in_o another_o no_o nation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o precedency_n before_o another_o whereby_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o greek_a no_o bond_n nor_o freeman_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a family_n or_o tribe_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o be_v exclude_v here_o provide_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o cultivate_v with_o other_o either_o familiarity_n or_o to_o render_v to_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v pure_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v government_n quite_o separate_v from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v her_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o or_o alter_v civil_a society_n or_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o rather_o though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o main_a intention_n confirm_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n or_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v honest_o quiet_o and_o secure_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o from_o execute_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o high_a civil_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_a reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n or_o from_o administer_a all_o office_n and_o perform_v such_o duty_n without_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_v a_o state_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n rather_o promote_v all_o these_o thing_n express_o command_v we_o strict_o to_o observe_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o those_o where_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v be_v convenient_o inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a with_o honesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o wherefore_o not_o any_o philosophy_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o who_o will_v make_v a_o true_a comparison_n betwixt_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o body_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o sovereign_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o introduce_v and_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a nor_o that_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o turk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n apply_v themselves_o to_o alter_v their_o evil_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o this_o religion_n §_o 5._o religion_n as_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v can_v scarce_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n so_o there_o arise_v now_o a_o question_n viz._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o a_o state_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o it_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a administrator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o who_o all_o other_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o depend_v in_o this_o point_n or_o which_o some_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o every_o state_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o interest_n or_o whether_o all_o other_o state_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o one_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o one_o with_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n by_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v certain_a person_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o person_n the_o supreme_a administration_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o possession_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a service_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n under_o what_o pretext_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a direction_n of_o religious_a affair_n and_o betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o doubtless_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o clergy_n this_o question_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o establish_v not_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v for_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o divine_a revelation_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o same_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o propose_v and_o teach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n for_o so_o do_v from_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v send_v his_o disciple_n as_o delegate_n and_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v and_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n for_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v next_o to_o a_o absurdity_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o direction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o before_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o consequence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o themselves_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infidel_n or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o commit_v the_o direction_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o wolf_n a_o shepherd_n §_o 6._o general_n this_o question_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
of_o germany_n but_o especial_o in_o thuringia_n and_o friezland_n this_o man_n to_o acquire_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o himself_o have_v entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n and_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v also_o be_v constitute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n iii_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a power_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o ample_a recommendation_n to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o charles_n martel_n the_o then_o grand_a master_n of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o very_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o afterward_o his_o son_n carlomannus_fw-la show_v a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o have_v the_o church_n discipline_n regulate_v boniface_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n he_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carlomannus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pepin_n several_a synod_n in_o france_n where_o boniface_n always_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o clergy_n sign_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o constant_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o boniface_n also_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n without_o their_o request_n thereby_o to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o when_o once_o these_o ornament_n be_v become_v customary_a among_o they_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o ornament_n beside_o this_o annal_n the_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n of_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o and_o oblige_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v since_o convert_v to_o annal_n the_o pope_n also_o by_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o assembly_n overthrow_v their_o authority_n wherefore_o when_o every_o body_n plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o as_o much_o as_o harken_v to_o any_o reason_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n quite_o abolish_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o also_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o not_o forgetful_a in_o send_v legate_n or_o nuncios_fw-la to_o all_o place_n who_o business_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n §_o 17._o church_n this_o grow_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o more_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o riches_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v a_o very_a agreeable_a service_n to_o god_n almighty_a if_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o bounteous_a towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o have_v once_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n for_o pious_a use_n have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v and_o must_v deserve_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a this_o liberality_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o increase_v together_o with_o their_o riches_n other_o way_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v find_v out_o to_o empty_a the_o people_n purse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o unnecessary_a institution_n introduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n dispensation_n pilgrimage_n jubilee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v introduce_v without_o measure_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o always_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n since_o they_o know_v that_o man_n be_v common_o not_o so_o addict_v at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o they_o be_v else_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n who_o often_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o beg_v among_o other_o trick_n crusade_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n turn_v the_o croisadoe_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o these_o expedition_n after_o the_o people_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o take_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o cross_n under_o their_o particular_a protection_n exempt_n they_o thereby_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o render_v their_o dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n more_o frequent_a and_o flourish_a than_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v dispose_v of_o such_o alm_n collection_n and_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n receive_v the_o ten_o from_o the_o clergy_n nay_o even_o pretend_v to_o put_v their_o command_n upon_o prince_n to_o receive_v the_o cross_n themselves_o these_o they_o employ_v afterward_o against_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n who_o possession_n they_o use_v to_o confiscate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v serviceable_a to_o they_o without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o invest_v these_o with_o those_o country_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n §_o 18._o ecclesiastic_n no_o less_o do_v the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v not_o want_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o they_o without_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n chaplain_n and_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n belong_v to_o each_o church_n but_o also_o each_o cathedral_n have_v a_o chapter_n of_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o high_a and_o low_a quality_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o profitable_a and_o in_o no_o way_n but_o then_o some_o function_n because_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n force_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o without_o great_a trouble_n and_o reluctancy_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n which_o they_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a station_n beside_o nuâ—â—_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n settle_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a century_n do_v multiply_v their_o number_n to_o a_o prodigious_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o handiwork_n a_o great_a many_o use_v to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o voluntary_o and_o live_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n especial_o friar_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o those_o western_a part_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v up_o with_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n build_v by_o
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o secret_n of_o these_o father_n council_n since_o from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o appeal_v to_o these_o which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o terrify_v the_o pope_n withal_o whenever_o they_o pretend_v to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n the_o pope_n can_v the_o less_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n because_o gregory_n vii_o himself_o after_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v renew_v have_v propose_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n where_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n may_v meet_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o concert_v measure_n how_o to_o re-establish_a the_o same_o gelasius_n ii_o who_o have_v difference_n with_o henry_n v._o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o judgement_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v who_o be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n almighty_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o decide_v a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v the_o marriage_n controversy_n betwixt_o philip_n augustus_n and_o engebourgh_n of_o denmark_n without_o consult_v a_o general_a council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n seem_v intimate_v that_o a_o pope_n for_o mismanagement_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o when_o afterward_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o compliment_n since_o it_o prove_v often_o dangerous_a to_o be_v too_o modest_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o do_v depose_v the_o two_o anti-popes_n benedict_n xii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o choose_v another_o viz._n alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o turn_v out_o john_n xxiv_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v with_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o beside_o this_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o neither_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o other_o place_n any_o money_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o which_o as_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o averse_a afterward_o to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o cunning_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o council_n for_o ever_o §_o avignon_n 24._o among_o other_o division_n this_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o clement_n v._o do_v transfer_v the_o papal_a chair_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o instigation_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v have_v great_a difference_n with_o boniface_n viii_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o to_o render_v this_o ineffectual_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n if_o the_o pope_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o like_a will_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a since_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereafter_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o city_n their_o constant_a place_n of_o residence_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o some_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n also_o do_v reside_v there_o this_o change_n of_o the_o seat_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n also_o found_v upon_o this_o belief_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n have_v communicate_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n and_o holiness_n to_o that_o chair_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n seem_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o a_o great_a many_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o france_n and_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o french_a king_n though_o also_o the_o french_a who_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a catch_n have_v since_o complain_v that_o they_o get_v little_a else_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n than_o simony_n and_o another_o abominable_a vice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v beside_o this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o keep_v among_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a element_n its_o fault_n be_v the_o soon_o discover_v and_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o despise_v this_o removal_n also_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n come_v to_o decay_v each_o state_n be_v for_o live_v free_a and_o be_v sovereign_a itself_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n cause_v most_o horrid_a distraction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vanish_v by_o his_o absence_n they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o church_n possession_n most_o city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o florentine_n have_v send_v away_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o bavarian_a who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o uphold_v his_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o very_o slender_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n recover_a part_n of_o it_o afterward_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v most_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o at_o last_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o it_o have_v resist_v so_o long_o when_o boniface_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1393._o put_v on_o the_o bridle_n by_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o alexander_n vi._n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n who_o name_n be_v caesar_n borgia_n but_o who_o common_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o valence_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o valence_n which_o he_o get_v with_o his_o lady_n charlotte_n d'_fw-fr albret_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o make_v this_o his_o son_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n propose_v this_o expedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v drive_v out_o these_o petty_a lord_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o these_o place_n he_o will_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o succeed_v very_o well_o in_o this_o enterprise_n have_v make_v away_o with_o most_o of_o these_o petty_a lord_n some_o by_o force_n some_o by_o treachery_n for_o he_o use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o allege_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v amiss_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a want_n of_o money_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n he_o and_o his_o father_n agree_v to_o poison_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n at_o a_o feast_n intend_v for_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o who_o they_o also_o know_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o their_o design_n but_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o business_n have_v out_o of_o carelessness_n fill_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n a_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o poison_a flask_n the_o father_n die_v immediate_o the_o son_n narrow_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o sudorifick_v and_o not_o be_v
the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a many_o century_n yet_o do_v they_o persist_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v a_o error_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o the_o laiety_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o more_o impudent_o both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n a_o chalice_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o in_o very_o despicable_a term_n they_o call_v the_o rinse_n chalice_n as_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_o thing_n use_v to_o rinse_v their_o mouth_n marriage_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v often_o very_o profitable_a very_o various_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o welfare_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o most_o people_n nay_o even_o of_o whole_a kingdom_n depend_v thereon_o this_o oblige_a mary_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n she_o must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v among_o other_o reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o his_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n of_o who_o philip_n be_v bear_v which_o marriage_n will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o prohibit_v degree_n introduce_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o give_v dispensation_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o feather_n their_o nest_n unction_n by_o the_o extreme_a ointment_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o die_a people_n to_o leave_v legacy_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o they_o common_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o order_n purgatory_n purgatory_n be_v invent_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o die_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o other_o may_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergyman_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o hot_a place_n the_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o relic_n saint_n have_v also_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v employ_v beside_o other_o use_n to_o reward_v people_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a bone_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o better_a present_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n to_o build_v the_o more_o church_n institute_v more_o feast_n and_o employ_v and_o feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v assume_v of_o canonization_n give_v he_o a_o considerable_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v dignity_n and_o office_n upon_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o such_o referendary_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n unto_o who_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o credulity_n and_o ambition_n if_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o superstition_n have_v take_v root_n in_o christendom_n those_o who_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clergyman_n who_o either_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v make_v themselves_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o layman_n or_o another_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o intercee_v for_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o by_o fictitious_a miracle_n several_a sort_n of_o image_n apparition_n exorcism_n indulgence_n jubilee_n prohibition_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n use_v to_o fool_n the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n §_o sovereignty_n 34._o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o university_n which_o have_v partly_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o by_o other_o state_n yet_o so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v claim_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o the_o some_o have_v be_v main_o instrumental_a in_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o direction_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o in_o the_o university_n man_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o instil_v they_o into_o other_o the_o university_n and_o science_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o who_o claim_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o the_o only_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o world_n may_v thank_v the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o those_o long_a law_n suit_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o receive_v of_o bribe_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o greatest-part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o the_o pope_n slave_n and_o if_o one_o or_o another_o attempt_v to_o investigate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o university_n be_v not_o teach_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o young_a student_n more_o learned_a and_o understanding_n but_o that_o the_o ingenious_a by_o these_o confuse_a and_o idle_a term_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o thorough_o investigate_a those_o matter_n which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a intrigue_n for_o their_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o search_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o useless_a question_n invent_v chief_o by_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o pedantry_n and_o what_o they_o call_v philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o foolish_a chimer_n empty_a term_n and_o very_o bad_a latin_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o science_n may_v not_o be_v fundamental_o teach_v to_o the_o student_n with_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr the_o university_n be_v not_o only_o overrun_v during_o the_o former_a barbarous_a time_n but_o even_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o most_o science_n be_v so_o much_o improve_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v with_o great_a industry_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o solid_a science_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppress_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o useful_a of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n be_v much_o misinterpret_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n that_o the_o father_n confessor_n may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o laymens_n conscience_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dubious_a and_o double_a meaning_n insinuation_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o examine_v and_o rule_v their_o action_n according_a to_o solid_a principle_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v blindfold_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n confessor_n §_o youth_n 35._o but_o because_o learning_n have_v give_v the_o main_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n guard_v du_fw-fr corpse_n have_v afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o
have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 1454._o sweden_n but_o also_o several_a other_o church_n land_n and_o precious_a moveable_n all_o which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v contrive_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n against_o the_o king_n though_o with_o small_a success_n for_o the_o dalekerl_n who_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o to_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n the_o supposititious_a sâ—ure_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n unto_o who_o the_o dissatisfied_a party_n have_v proffer_v the_o crown_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o bishop_n brask_n despair_v at_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o journey_n retire_v to_o dantzick_n the_o king_n have_v surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n think_v convenient_a not_o to_o defer_v any_o long_o his_o coronation_n 1528._o which_o have_v be_v solemnize_v at_o vpsal_n with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n he_o summon_v the_o rebellious_a dalekerl_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o thuana_n threaten_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o rebel_n be_v thorough_o frighten_v by_o the_o king_n severity_n appear_v without_o arm_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n where_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o ringleader_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o dismiss_v the_o rest_n after_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o future_a in_o helsingland_n he_o appease_v the_o tumultuous_a multitude_n with_o threat_n and_o fine_v their_o leader_n and_o have_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o orebro_fw-la where_o the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v precedent_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o abolish_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v where_o it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o a_o protestant_a professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o cathedral_n this_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n miracle_n among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o monk_n sweden_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v marry_v and_o become_v minister_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o some_o of_o the_o dissatisfied_a lord_n in_o west_n gothland_n who_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o these_o be_v head_v by_o thuro_n johanson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n who_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o west_n and_o east_n goth_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o make_v magnus_n brynteson_n a_o man_n in_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o their_o king_n but_o the_o king_n have_v again_o appease_v this_o tumult_n by_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o they_o magnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o skara_n and_o thuro_n johnson_n flee_v into_o denmark_n but_o magnus_n bayteson_n nils_n olofson_n and_o thuro_n erickson_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o strongness_n the_o two_o first_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o three_o pay_v a_o considerable_a fine_a the_o king_n then_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v renew_v his_o pardon_n cause_v the_o superfluous_a bell_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o estate_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n which_o prove_v a_o new_a subject_n for_o a_o insurrection_n for_o the_o dalekerl_v not_o only_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o bell_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o arboga_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o depose_v of_o king_n gustave_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o a_o good_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o mutinous_a people_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o fire_n among_o they_o which_o so_o terrify_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o beg_v his_o pardon_n promise_v to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v thus_o pretty_a well_o settle_v the_o king_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o magnus_n duke_n of_o saxen_a lavenburgh_n and_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o king_n christian_n be_v land_v in_o norway_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n he_o send_v some_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lar_n sigeson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v be_v join_v by_o some_o dane_n force_a king_n christian_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o banus_fw-la 1533._o who_o at_o last_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v after_o twenty_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o storm_n over_o but_o the_o lubecker_n raise_v another_o against_o sweden_n for_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n on_o his_o northern_a sea_n coast_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o peremptory_o demand_v their_o debt_n and_o have_v join_v with_o a_o great_a many_o refugies_fw-la of_o king_n christian_n party_n and_o make_v john_n earl_n of_o hoya_n who_o have_v marry_v king_a gustave_n sister_n their_o head_n do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n have_v entice_v some_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n under_o pretext_n of_o make_v that_o city_n a_o free_a hanse_fw-mi town_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n when_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o hanse_n to_n be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o a_o considerable_a party_n within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v great_a success_n against_o the_o dane_n till_o these_o have_v declare_v christian_n iii_o their_o king_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o money_n ship_n and_o force_n by_o king_n gustave_n beat_v the_o lubecker_n near_o heâ—sinburgh_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o sea-fight_n defeat_v their_o whole_a fleet_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o denmark_n soon_o after_o king_n gustave_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o the_o better_a at_o home_n marry_v margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n erickson_n governor_n of_o west_n gothland_n which_o alliance_n stand_v afterward_o his_o son_n duke_n john_n in_o great_a stead_n against_o king_n erick_n king_n gustave_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v for_o make_v pall_v grave_a frederick_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o imprison_a king_n christian_n king_n over_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n into_o france_n who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o commerce_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n do_v also_o afterward_o conclude_v a_o defensive_a alliance_n betwixt_o they_o gustave_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraas_n 1542._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v the_o succession_n hereditary_a for_o the_o future_a 1544._o constitute_v erick_n gustaveson_n abolish_v who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a his_o father_n successor_n at_o the_o same_o diet_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o king_n gustave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n margaret_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustave_n olufson_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n except_o that_o the_o russian_n have_v fall_v into_o livonia_n and_o finland_n with_o who_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a he_o by_o his_o testament_n give_v to_o john_n his_o second_o son_n the_o dukedom_n of_o finland_n to_o the_o three_o son_n magnus_n the_o dukedom_n of_o east_n gothland_n and_o to_o charles_n 1556._o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sudermanland_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o country_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o fief_n from_o the_o crown_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n erick_n who_o be_v â—o_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o his_o tutor_n dionysius_n burraeus_n a_o frenchman_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o
can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n arâ—â—a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v
and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n which_o oblige_v the_o estate_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o duke_n charles_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n charles_n therefore_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o estate_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o estate_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o muster_v his_o troop_n near_o vpsal_n the_o king_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n run_v to_o extremity_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o most_o of_o their_o proposition_n which_o he_o surrender_v to_o they_o the_o same_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strengness_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v to_o stockholm_n 1594._o but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o get_v by_o fair_a mean_n wherefore_o have_v send_v for_o some_o force_n out_o of_o poland_n he_o hope_v to_o terrify_v the_o estate_n into_o a_o compliance_n at_o the_o next_o diet_n but_o these_o be_v back_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o delekerl_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v again_o in_o his_o design_n resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v more_o pliable_a for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o senator_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o dantzick_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o duke_n charles_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o king_n governor_n of_o stockholm_n he_o be_v a_o papiâ—t_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o muscovite_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o sudercope_a where_o after_o the_o estate_n have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v again_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v and_o all_o swede_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v incapable_a of_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o several_a other_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o they_o constitute_v duke_n charles_n regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a swedish_n and_o german_a tongue_n this_o have_v occasion_v a_o general_a flight_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n out_o of_o sweden_n king_n sigismond_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o he_o quick_o send_v some_o commissioner_n out_o of_o poland_n to_o dissuade_v the_o duke_n from_o these_o proceed_n but_o also_o when_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o senate_n exclude_v the_o duke_n from_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o senator_n either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o duke_n charles_n have_v show_v themselves_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o decline_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o duke_n authority_n at_o arboga_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o few_o senator_n and_o the_o estate_n there_o present_a do_v again_o confirm_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v at_o vpsal_n and_o sudercope_a declare_v duke_n carl_n sole_a regent_n of_o sweden_n but_o niclaco_n fleming_n the_o king_n general_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v late_o kill_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o boor_n the_o duke_n also_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fit_v still_o but_o have_v gather_v what_o troop_n he_o can_v possess_v himself_o first_o of_o gothland_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n the_o king_n governor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o senator_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n fly_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n king_n sigismond_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o sweden_n resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o 6000_o man_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o 1598._o call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gothick_n kingdom_n at_o wadstena_n and_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o king_n intention_n it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n with_o a_o army_n near_o calmar_n but_o the_o west-goth_n and_o smalanders_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o finns_n equip_v some_o ship_n for_o this_o service_n the_o former_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o boor_n head_v by_o two_o professor_n of_o vpsal_n and_o while_o duke_n charles_n be_v sail_v with_o he_o fleet_n to_o reduce_v the_o latter_a which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n the_o king_n without_o any_o opposition_n arrive_v at_o calmar_n several_a treaty_n be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o endeavour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a both_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n the_o first_o encounter_v happen_v near_o stegeburgh_n where_o the_o duke_n force_n be_v surround_v be_v quick_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n soon_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o misfortune_n at_o stangbroo_n where_o have_v surprise_v part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n he_o kill_v 2000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40_o man_n on_o his_o side_n this_o defeat_n occasion_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n upon_o certain_a article_n of_o which_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v guarantee_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o stockholm_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v by_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v in_o october_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o sail_v to_o stockholm_n direct_v his_o course_n from_o calmar_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o danâ—zick_n the_o duke_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a departure_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v once_o more_o constitute_v he_o regent_n of_o sweden_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o stockholm_n 1599_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n sigismond_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n in_o case_n he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n duke_n charles_n thereupon_o march_v against_o the_o finns_n who_o he_o quick_o force_v to_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o russian_n 1600._o convene_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n at_o sincope_a where_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o have_v before_o flee_v into_o poland_n depose_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v according_o and_o not_o only_a king_n sigismond_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v within_o the_o limit_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o eastlander_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o reval_n be_v incline_v to_o his_o side_n he_o march_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o reval_n the_o polish_v governor_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esthland_n voluntary_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o charles_n the_o same_o fortune_n artend_v he_o at_o first_o in_o livonia_n where_o he_o take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n without_o much_o opposition_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o retake_v kakenhausen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o charles_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v notice_n how_o the_o pole_n have_v set_v up_o the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o muscovite_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pole_n against_o sweden_n desire_v to_o resign_v but_o these_o have_v
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o